groan_n unutterable_a the_o heart_n be_v but_o as_o so_o much_o dull_a earth_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v word_n but_o not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o most_o man_n prayer_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n and_o formality_n in_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o be_v bird_n without_o wing_n messenger_n without_o foot_n good_a for_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o prayer_n but_o oh_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v move_v upon_o thy_o heart_n else_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n heart_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n must_v have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o which_o pant_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o ps_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a every_o one_o can_v pray_v for_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o health_n strength_n peace_n and_o outward_a plenty_n but_o few_o with_o david_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n before_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o our_o temporal_a comfort_n yea_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la erare_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la desiderare_fw-la say_v aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o hard_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o heavenly_a now_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o pray_v alone_o he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n alone_o with_o god_n himself_o god_n 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v heavenly_a when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a fit_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a approach_n unto_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o duty_n the_o heathen_n do_v often_o press_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v prae_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n more_o divine_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a or_o pure_a hand_n mat._n 6._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o sore_a eye_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o look_v on_o a_o bright_a object_n and_o true_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o so_o comely_a as_o to_o have_v heavenly_a heart_n for_o heavenly_a work_n if_o the_o godly_a man_n conversation_n even_o in_o buy_v sell_v and_o all_o other_o lawful_a employment_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a much_o more_o in_o prayer_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o distraction_n no_o debasing_n of_o it_o by_o earthly_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o garden_n ready_o dress_v for_o the_o spouse_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o none_o ever_o lie_v btfore_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v whole_a christ_n abide_v in_o a_o clean_a heart_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o lodging_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sweep_v and_o ready_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v christ_n expect_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n fit_v for_o to_o enjoy_v he_o thing_n 4._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v when_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o heavenly_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o in_o its_o effect_n by_o pray_v holy_o we_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v like_a exercise_n to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o active_a it_o be_v the_o rich_a ship_n that_o bring_v in_o glorious_a return_n from_o god_n heavenly_a prayer_n leave_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n it_o keep_v a_o soul_n in_o long_n after_o god_n as_o moses_n who_o have_v be_v in_o god_n presence_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n thus_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n leave_v a_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n his_o conference_n his_o conversation_n speak_v the_o mighty_a glory_n of_o this_o prayer_n oh_o what_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o fall_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a he_o come_v of_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v indeed_o you_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dull_a formalist_n that_o have_v bare_a word_n and_o no_o heart_n he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o body_n without_o life_n oh_o that_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n will_v work_v this_o in_o you_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n upon_o you_o i_o know_v nothing_o wherein_o people_n be_v more_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o rectify_v then_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o they_o say_v good_a prayer_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v that_o after_o many_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n thousand_o of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n they_o do_v who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o give_v over_o pray_v or_o pray_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o fire_n and_o ice_n stand_v together_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n neither_o private_a or_o family_a prayer_n do_v raise_v thou_o up_o like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o ask_v mala_fw-la but_o male_a you_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o unlawful_a thing_n only_o you_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n oh_o then_o say_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o my_o godliness_n all_o my_o comfort_n arise_v from_o my_o decay_n in_o prayer_n pray_v heavenly_a and_o all_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a dead_a and_o customary_a prayer_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o destitute_a estate_n he_o may_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o receive_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n think_v and_o meditate_v of_o this_o more_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o my_o spiritual_a consumption_n be_v in_o my_o lean_a empty_a prayer_n sermon_n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o introduction_n have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v which_o contain_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o gesture_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o he_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o mental_a which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o omniscient_a know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o a_o holy_a avenge_a on_o their_o enemy_n rev._n 6.9_o or_o else_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o our_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a sign_n of_o word_n and_o thus_o christ_n prayer_n here_o be_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n neither_o may_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v think_v needless_a tongue_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v word_n as_o if_o god_n need_v these_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n eliah_n deride_v baal_n priest_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v baal_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o hereby_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o soul_n
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n though_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o desire_v not_o this_o glory_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v deserve_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o relation_n express_v in_o that_o compellation_n father_n now_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n than_o he_o be_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n christ_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v god_n father_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o because_o a_o father_n to_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o title_n for_o comfort_n with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v these_o together_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n joh._n 10.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n admire_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n how_o wonderful_a be_v those_o expression_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n trouble_v we_o in_o this_o dear_a relation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o this_o argument_n further_o observe_v father_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v this_o title_n this_o relation_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la say_v he_o it_o work_v much_o both_o in_o the_o father_n to_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o enlarge_v his_o affection_n and_o hope_n although_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v justification_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n betoken_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o application_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o christ_n do_v with_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v this_o compellation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v all_o his_o request_n grant_v he_o luke_n 23.34_o 46._o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o 28._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a hence_o christ_n mat._n 6._o and_o mat._n 7_o 11._o lay_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v on_o this_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a father_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o one_o in_o another_o case_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n either_o by_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o this_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o sweeten_v all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o confident_a he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v with_o this_o title_n in_o his_o mouth_n father_n consider_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o move_v and_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o luk._n 15.18_o god_n first_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o may_v call_v god_n father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o think_v so_o no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o father_n to_o such_o you_o âre_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o there_o be_v many_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n this_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o child_n only_o and_o not_o dog_n must_v eat_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n much_o more_o must_v they_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o father_n bosom_n the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v this_o excellent_a title_n into_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o show_v his_o filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n hence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o austin_n that_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v holy_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n thou_o hope_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o prayer_n when_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n second_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o so_o happy_a a_o relation_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o heir_n and_o we_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o comfortable_a way_n we_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o we_o it_o cost_v the_o mother_n much_o ere_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o sorrow_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sorrow_n ere_o he_o can_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v among_o brethren_n what_o envy_n be_v there_o apt_a to_o be_v yea_o what_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n upon_o another_o that_o they_o may_v sole_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o this_o who_o though_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o glory_n yet_o grudge_v not_o to_o take_v in_o other_o to_o a_o copartnership_n well_o then_o this_o word_n father_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n cost_n christ_n dear_a even_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o gal._n 4_o 6._o adoption_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o presumptuous_a
self-justifying_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o take_v the_o afflict_a mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n he_o put_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o because_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v bold_o vehement_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n abba_n father_n where_o then_o we_o will_v use_v this_o compellation_n with_o power_n and_o life_n with_o success_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inflame_v the_o heart_n there_o all_o our_o servile_a fear_n and_o torment_a doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v command_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o there_o be_v groan_n and_o cry_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n ere_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o thing_n premise_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o can_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o great_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v think_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o answer_n depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o gracious_a relation_n god_n put_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n what_o humble_a sinner_n may_v then_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n but_o a_o father_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o title_n i_o plead_v father_n use_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a father_n mat._n 7._o when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v i_o ask_v for_o such_o consolation_n pray_v against_o such_o corruption_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o thou_o may_v conclude_v on_o this_o then_o expect_v every_o thing_n else_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o mother_n will_v my_o bowel_n let_v i_o deny_v my_o poor_a child_n if_o afflict_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v give_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o that_o give_v the_o father_n bowel_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o more_o have_v bowel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o drop_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v cause_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n in_o our_o petition_n the_o more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v the_o more_o earnestness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v he_o say_v qui_fw-la timidè_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la tepidè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v much_o and_o confidence_n quicken_v up_o to_o fervency_n as_o man_n that_o be_v pull_v any_o weight_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v it_o come_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v in_o pull_v this_o divine_a hope_n put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n add_v leg_n to_o its_o journey_n indeed_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n because_o that_o look_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v but_o by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a soul_n more_o zealous_a and_o active_a when_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v to_o suffering_n to_o wait_v and_o endure_v patient_o because_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n if_o they_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a formal_a duty_n thou_o be_v so_o often_o in_o these_o argue_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n or_o regard_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o prayer_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o this_o title_n in_o the_o lively_a improvement_n of_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o filial_a reverence_n and_o humility_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o father_n as_o you_o hear_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n the_o good_a ingenious_a child_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n do_v not_o contemn_v his_o favour_n but_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o aristotle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o justice_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o reverential_a fear_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n their_o fear_n be_v accompany_v with_o their_o confidence_n their_o boldness_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o grow_v wanton_a under_o his_o mercy_n then_o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o chasten_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o do_v not_o then_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o corruption_n do_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o this_o honey_n till_o thou_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n give_v physic_n lest_o he_o chasten_v thou_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o father_n david_n upon_o security_n and_o other_o neglect_v into_o what_o sad_a darkness_n be_v he_o cast_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v god_n father_n he_o think_v on_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o say_v ps_n 77.5_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o rebellion_n as_o david_n with_o absalon_n command_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o absalon_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v always_o under_o such_o displeasure_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o deep_a gash_n than_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v against_o a_o father_n they_o have_v sin_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n this_o pain_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n will_v breed_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a care_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o care_n my_o counsel_n my_o labour_n can_v provide_v for_o i_o but_o his_o goodness_n mere_o mat._n 5.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o at_o large_a give_v heavenly_a physic_n to_o kill_v these_o worm_n these_o moth_n of_o care_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v into_o we_o and_o devour_v we_o and_o among_o other_o help_v this_o be_v one_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o as_o we_o see_v our_o little_a child_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o raiment_n for_o their_o food_n but_o go_v to_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o soul_n will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o child_n have_v if_o you_o call_v i_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o commit_v all_o to_o my_o wisdom_n to_o my_o love_n can_v a_o child_n order_v his_o affair_n better_a for_o himself_o then_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o well_o for_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o undo_v all_o thus_o may_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v cast_v your_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o i_o how_o quick_o will_v you_o undo_v yourselves_o ruin_n yourselves_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o my_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o you_o oh_o what_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a heart_n will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a that_o dispense_v all_o
it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o divine_v have_v whereas_o faith_n have_v three_o act_n ingredient_n to_o it_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o fiducial_a application_n the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n sometime_o by_o one_o act_n sometime_o by_o another_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o assent_n and_o most_o frequent_o by_o trust_v but_o here_o by_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v ignorance_n rather_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o knowledge_n they_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v people_n take_v up_o with_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o only_a true_a god_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v both_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n opposite_o to_o those_o heathen_n who_o worship_a idol_n and_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o latter_a it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o know_v of_o god_n absolute_o be_v not_o save_v it_o must_v be_v relative_o in_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v further_o on_o this_o only_o remove_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o use_v to_o triumph_v in_o from_o this_o text_n as_o their_o achilles_n vindicate_v oh_o say_v they_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o heathenish_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n likewise_o how_o can_v eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n take_v instead_o of_o many_o two_o undeniable_a place_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o add_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o other_o make_v god_n be_v idol_n this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o may_v be_v convince_v for_o they_o grant_v this_o rule_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la do_v not_o exclude_v the_o inclusa_fw-la or_o subordinate_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n though_o not_o essential_o whereas_o by_o their_o argument_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n solus_fw-la not_o to_o exclude_v what_o be_v concomitant_a or_o homogeneal_a but_o diverse_a as_o mat._n 11.16_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n other_o of_o old_a make_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o force_v last_o many_o answer_n that_o the_o restrictive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o determine_v the_o antecedent_n te_fw-mi or_o patrâ—m_fw-la but_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o then_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o by_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v observe_v obs_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o knowledge_n especial_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n but_o shall_v first_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v manner_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a true_a manner_n for_o although_o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v implant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o imbred_a apprehension_n about_o a_o god_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o dim_v that_o it_o be_v better_a call_v ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n creature_n yet_o 2._o this_o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v actuate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o rom._n 1._o none_o that_o observe_v such_o a_o curious_a fabric_n as_o the_o world_n be_v can_v conclude_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o it_o have_v some_o creator_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v curious_a music_n upon_o some_o musical_a instrument_n every_o one_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v some_o artificial_a hand_n play_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o thus_o the_o heathen_n have_v many_o expression_n concern_v a_o god_n who_o they_o discover_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n although_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o hesitancy_n and_o doubt_v and_o their_o light_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o without_o god_n eph._n 2._o and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n church_n therefore_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o have_v within_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n say_v of_o his_o people_n you_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v i_o know_v so_o they_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v know_v god_n hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o joh._n 4.22_o because_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a revelation_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o divine_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o without_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o perish_v for_o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o in_o that_o condition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v yet_o this_o text_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o creature_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v of_o mere_a revelation_n and_o from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n seem_v more_o obscure_a and_o implicit_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o new_a you_o see_v then_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o proposition_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n and_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o flower_n
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
trouble_v at_o the_o reproach_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v here_o and_o then_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n do_v on_o earth_n for_o on_o earth_n he_o do_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n he_o expect_v his_o reward_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o peculiarly_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o take_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o with_o hope_n glory_n and_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o glory_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o godly_a do_v as_o be_v in_o time_n more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o godly_a agree_v in_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n in_o the_o general_a though_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o the_o several_a line_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o meet_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cordial_a in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o exercise_n though_o poor_a here_o though_o miserable_a here_o though_o despise_v here_o yet_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o oh_o that_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o none_o but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v their_o barleycorn_n then_o this_o pearl_n their_o garlic_n then_o this_o manna_n their_o husk_n then_o this_o fat_a calf_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n imply_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o death_n doctrine_n do_v we_o not_o expect_v glory_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o most_o miserable_a imply_v but_o of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v express_v first_o in_o the_o text_n a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o please_v you_o see_v christ_n himself_o beg_v for_o this_o at_o god_n hand_n none_o can_v violent_o invade_v this_o glory_n or_o break_v into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n god_n or_o glorious_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o bountiful_a author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n to_o make_v man_n thus_o glorious_a though_o ahashuerus_n can_v make_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n outward_o glorious_a yet_o for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n need_v it_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v reductive_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n be_v only_a glory_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o our_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o point_n of_o what_o great_a concernment_n be_v it_o for_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o happy_a if_o thou_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o serpent_n breed_v and_o not_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o that_o thou_o lick_a up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n miscarry_v in_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o if_o obtain_v will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o then_o not_o only_o happy_a here_o but_o happy_a hereafter_o of_o 3._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v such_o which_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o like_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o glory_n but_o true_a real_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n canod_n for_o glory_n signify_v weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a he_o say_v have_v its_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2._o ult_n that_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n so_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n have_v its_o praise_n from_o god_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o affect_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n when_o god_n will_v abhor_v and_o dishonour_v will_v despise_v and_o curse_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v so_o that_o thyself_o and_o other_o do_v applaud_v thou_o no_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n for_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o say_v be_v this_o glory_n such_o as_o god_n account_v of_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v happiness_n that_o i_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n bid_v his_o soul_n take_v his_o ease_n but_o do_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o also_o 4._o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o opposite_o to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v after_o glory_n a_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o make_v they_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o judge_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a city_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o judge_v nothing_o glorious_a but_o what_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n full_a of_o greatness_n and_o admiration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n live_v here_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v for_o sorrow_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n make_v this_o life_n so_o bitter_a that_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sweet_a therefore_o he_o keep_v we_o a_o while_n in_o this_o wilderness_n that_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prize_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n as_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n glory_n but_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o it_o also_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o expectation_n after_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o dust_n or_o ash_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o mortality_n or_o corruptibility_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o make_v like_o god_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a this_o will_v great_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o will_v put_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v it_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n few_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n what_o care_v a_o swine_n for_o the_o pearl_n no_o more_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o call_v for_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v his_o
heed_n of_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o luxury_n to_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o argument_n of_o thy_o opinion_n or_o notion_n thereby_o to_o get_v applause_n and_o esteem_n no_o thou_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n spiritualize_v thou_o against_o thy_o carnality_n quicken_v thou_o against_o thy_o formality_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n or_o step_v a_o step_n necessary_a without_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o wise_a thought_n or_o purpose_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o this_o make_v job_n as_o you_o hear_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v material_a bread_n if_o we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o principle_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n useful_a exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v thou_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o subtle_a but_o this_o will_v discover_v it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v unprepared_a and_o indispose_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v no_o spirit_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o for_o its_o eyesalve_n to_o thy_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n against_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v thy_o dross_n it_o be_v oil_n for_o thy_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a shop_n of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o poor_a man_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n all_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o welcome_a must_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n discover_v be_v the_o only_a treasure_n to_o a_o tender_a break_a heart_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o have_v fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v temptation_n last_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o how_o many_o have_v begin_v well_o but_o at_o last_o have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n therefore_o john_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o hold_v as_o that_o many_o be_v strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o possible_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v take_v away_o this_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o abide_v look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o themselves_o who_o thou_o live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n find_v the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n their_o conversation_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a symptom_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o obstinate_a incurable_a condition_n oh_o man_n to_o be_v mourn_v over_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thou_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o you_o never_o wound_v your_o conscience_n you_o never_o bring_v woe_n to_o yourselves_o you_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o this_o rule_n keep_v to_o this_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n by_o it_o live_v by_o it_o die_v by_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n while_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n will_v keep_v you_o 1._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o you_o sink_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o you_o that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n will_v now_o be_v your_o comfort_n it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o all_o friend_n all_o comforter_n whatsoever_o 3._o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a sermon_n xxxiv_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o relate_v those_o commendable_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o worldly_a wicked_a sinner_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n now_o as_o before_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n so_o here_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a obedience_n for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n by_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n become_v a_o confident_a presumer_n trust_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o despair_v see_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o leave_v our_o obedience_n and_o fly_v to_o faith_n so_o than_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o by_o one_o main_a particular_a act_n which_o do_v synecdochical_o contain_v the_o whole_a they_o have_v know_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o believe_a and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n he_o tremble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n or_o no_o
motto_n which_o solomon_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o fade_a thing_n here_o below_o shall_v likewise_o be_v set_v upon_o thy_o religion_n and_o devotion_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexatien_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n embrace_v that_o he_o look_v after_o for_o even_o in_o holy_a action_n true_o so_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o performance_n thy_o grace_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o bear_v thou_o out_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a though_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o sire_n and_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v thou_o give_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v shall_v thou_o endure_v all_o hardship_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o this_o action_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o obedience_n mind_n the_o command_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o if_o no_o command_n then_o no_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o water_v that_o plant_n or_o give_v increase_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o end_n austin_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o famous_a moral_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o glitter_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o humane_a inferior_a motived_n not_o supreme_a and_o divine_a so_o their_o recompense_n be_v but_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o understanding_n obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o learned_a yet_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o they_o become_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o their_o foolish_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o how_o thou_o will_v worship_v he_o how_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o little_a consequence_n those_o excuse_n be_v which_o some_o make_v for_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pious_a intention_n and_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o although_o such_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la hence_o vzziah_n though_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n stop_v the_o ark_n not_o according_a to_o god_n order_n be_v strike_v dead_a paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n precept_n etiamsi_fw-la vel_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o deep_a pollution_n may_v just_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o and_o have_v not_o god_n command_n the_o apostle_n col._n 3.2_o condemn_v even_o those_o thing_n because_o not_o of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o great_a mortification_n scripture_n four_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o david_n commend_v it_o for_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n psal_n 119._o so_o that_o if_o our_o obedience_n may_v run_v out_o in_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o then_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v a_o rule_n beside_o that_o you_o go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la yea_o we_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o many_o time_n do_v one_o man_n spirit_n think_v that_o best_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o man_n how_o come_v that_o opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n but_o either_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o lust_n or_o temporal_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o obedience_n else_o the_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n and_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v both_o plead_v a_o good_a title_n for_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n work_n last_o a_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o else_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o do_v god_n work_n what_o harden_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o his_o message_n shall_v absalon_n use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v ammon_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v bid_v thou_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o god_n command_v 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a let_v all_o the_o world_n oppose_v we_o when_o we_o know_v its_o god_n command_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o shrink_v within_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act._n 5.29_o use_v use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n of_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n that_o they_o live_v in_o open_a and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o it_o if_o the_o most_o devotionall_a and_o religious_a action_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o it_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o god_n command_n have_v thou_o be_v obedient_a nay_o sin_n have_v its_o command_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o command_n and_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o a_o servant_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v open_v nor_o their_o heart_n yet_o mollify_v who_o be_v thy_o father_n thy_o master_n thy_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n command_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o promise_v heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o vengeance_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v immediate_o into_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n though_o command_v thou_o thou_o refuse_v and_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o bid_v thou_o go_v and_o fulfil_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n immediate_o thou_o go_v that_o devil_n who_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a tormentor_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o heart_n i_o be_o under_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thy_o work_n they_o quick_o manifest_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o people_n that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o those_o noble_a berean_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n blind_a obedience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o command_n offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o expound_v rom._n 12_o 1._o there_o be_v dangerous_a siren_n that_o will_v inâ—ice_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o most_o do_v not_o which_o god_n command_v we_o think_v a_o multitude_n will_v dispense_v against_o a_o precept_n when_o yet_o god_n express_a charge_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v
be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o repentance_n or_o love_n or_o any_o other_o obedience_n and_o 1._o because_o hereby_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v in_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o otherwise_o now_o than_o if_o god_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o exalt_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o by_o believe_v thus_o abraham_n in_o that_o of_o his_o concern_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stagger_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n nor_o any_o other_o difficulty_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thou_o see_v sin_n against_o thou_o the_o law_n against_o thou_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n yea_o a_o damn_a womb_n for_o thou_o to_o overlook_v all_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n to_o glorify_v god_n oh_o then_o ckeck_v thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n say_v be_v there_o any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o i_o can_v glorify_v god_n like_a to_o the_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o lean_v upon_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o dishonour_n as_o despair_n cast_v on_o god_n so_o much_o glory_n faith_n attribute_v to_o he_o resist_v then_o all_o the_o buzz_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o not_o glorify_v god_n what_o shall_v i_o not_o give_v god_n honour_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a and_o constant_a command_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o command_v repentance_n love_n self-deniall_n but_o above_o all_o he_o require_v faith_n the_o question_n he_o propound_v to_o most_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o heathen_n abhor_v our_o religion_n as_o irrational_a say_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o call_v they_o in_o scorn_n believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a and_o primary_n duty_n heb._n 11.1_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o this_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o if_o then_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o constant_o enjoin_v this_o above_o all_o yea_o and_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o godly_a stand_n aloof_o of_o and_o still_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o not_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o about_o repentance_n thou_o never_o questione_v whither_o thou_o shall_v grieve_v or_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o high_a wickedness_n to_o do_v so_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o being_n burden_a with_o sin_n thou_o shall_v seek_v ease_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o command_n as_o indispensable_a for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v acceptable_a because_o hereby_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v improve_v for_o all_o these_o glorious_a end_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v also_o glorify_v what_o shall_v such_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v bury_v shall_v there_o not_o be_v daily_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o by_o faith_n thou_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o thou_o declare_v christ_n live_v in_o vain_a and_o die_v in_o vain_a by_o what_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o one_o effect_n thou_o must_v not_o for_o another_o and_o so_o for_o all_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v it_o thy_o antichristian_a unbelief_n he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n 2_o joh._n 7_o do_v not_o thy_o unbelief_n deny_v he_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o office_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o deny_v of_o his_o person_n thy_o unbelief_n do_v that_o practical_o which_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o socinian_o do_v doctrinal_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n and_o such_o who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o oh_o then_o know_v it_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o sin_n do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n as_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v which_o make_v divine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n only_a unbelief_n damn_v because_o that_o reject_v the_o mediator_n refuse_v the_o saviour_n so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o kill_v 4._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o evacuate_a grace_n it_o empty_v we_o whole_o of_o ourselves_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o humility_n now_o nothing_o humble_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o all_o our_o seem_a worth_n like_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o therefore_o i_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o i_o have_v none_o of_o my_o own_o if_o i_o have_v any_o rag_n that_o can_v cover_v my_o nakedness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o now_o be_v all_o over_o impure_a and_o unclean_a my_o faith_n make_v i_o catch_v hold_v on_o he_o thus_o paul_n he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n or_o dross_n phil._n 3._o because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o faith_n give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v we_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o hopeless_a in_o ourselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n do_v so_o accept_v of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o it_o debase_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o off_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n god_n love_v this_o make_v i_o nothing_o and_o god_n all_o in_o all_o 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a because_o hereby_o we_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n into_o god_n presence_n which_o do_v best_a please_v he_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o he_o become_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ul_n now_o than_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n can_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o performance_n we_o must_v needs_o please_v he_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v benjamin_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o satisfy_a reason_n do_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n bring_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o adam_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v infinite_a that_o i_o bring_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n please_v thou_o better_o than_o i_o can_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o obedience_n better_o than_o my_o repentance_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o believe_v in_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o that_o bring_v christ_n that_o present_v not_o our_o person_n or_o duty_n but_o christ_n thus_o paul_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o you_o know_v not_o how_o righteous_a god_n be_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o what_o god_n require_v that_o do_v not_o thus_o press_v to_o believe_v other_o ground_n of_o this_o excellent_a evangelical_n point_n i_o defer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o joyful_a comfortable_a and_o bless_a life_n may_v you_o live_v if_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v thou_o deject_v fill_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n it_o be_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o will_v be_v more_o filial_a and_o evangelical_n be_v you_o possess_v with_o this_o truth_n more_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o keep_v you_o off_o as_o saul_n do_v jonathan_n and_o the_o people_n from_o eat_v honey_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o forbear_v it_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v quite_o vanquish_v he_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o honey_n he_o know_v if_o thou_o be_v believe_v no_o sin_n or_o temptation_n can_v stand_v before_o thou_o heb._n 5.13_o the_o babe_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16.8_o o_o
i_o because_o now_o make_v his_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n his_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n can_v true_o say_v so_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o a_o parallel_a place_n joh_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n now_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o essential_o he_o have_v wisdom_n he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o have_v it_o essential_o not_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o accidental_o therefore_o notable_a be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o no_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o that_o sense_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o glorify_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o that_o very_a state_n of_o humiliation_n last_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o call_v he_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o personal_a distinction_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o socinian_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v than_o he_o be_v the_o father_n no_o the_o very_a compellation_n suppose_v a_o relative_a distinction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o text_n vindicate_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v for_o if_o tertullian_n say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adaptandus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la much_o more_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v obs_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v we_o unfold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o title_n and_o 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v even_o that_o name_n which_o they_o call_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n and_o that_o be_v never_o give_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o some_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a common_o the_o father_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n yet_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.11_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o 2_o john_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.26_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n now_o than_o this_o argue_v christ_n deity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o god_n magistrate_n indeed_o be_v call_v god_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o respective_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o rabbin_n say_v god_n be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o man_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v take_v heed_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o robbery_n what_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n essence_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o mark_v that_o reason_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v you_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o which_o as_o it_o necessary_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n that_o do_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o need_v none_o shall_v tell_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o ult_n eternal_a for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o call_v therefore_o alpha_n and_o omega_n omnipotent_a in_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o petitionary_a manner_n but_o mandatory_a and_o authoritative_o in_o his_o own_o name_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o number_n the_o very_a same_o numericall_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v i_o and_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o do_v joh._n 5.17_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o do_v the_o father_n create_v so_o do_v christ_n do_v the_o father_n conserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o which_o iâ—_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistency_n as_o god_n before_o and_o do_v work_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o egypt_n treasure_n heb._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o father_n regenerate_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n also_o do_v 5._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_n this_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v but_o the_o sameness_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n flow_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o nature_n indeed_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sicut_fw-la of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n the_o rule_n have_v always_o more_o perfection_n in_o it_o then_o the_o thing_n regulate_v by_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o what_o christ_n will_v what_o he_o purpose_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v so_o also_o so_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v abundant_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_v which_o may_v arise_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n he_o will_v see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n remove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o
can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n therefore_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n though_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o material_a bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o that_o food_n as_o needless_a unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a why_o then_o will_v they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o immaterial_a food_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o advance_v it_o too_o much_o to_o set_v up_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o so_o rest_v on_o and_o admire_v the_o gift_n learning_n elocution_n or_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o we_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o large_a commendation_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o believer_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n hearer_n that_o they_o do_v a_o while_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n they_o flock_v after_o his_o ministry_n yet_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n thus_o ezech._n 33.32_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a lovely_a song_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o come_v throng_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o company_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n if_o the_o office_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n then_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n more_o that_o his_o power_n his_o voice_n his_o strength_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o you_o go_v from_o the_o sermon_n examine_v whether_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n come_v home_o to_o your_o heart_n or_o no_o can_v you_o say_v here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o minister_n study_v than_o the_o minister_n gift_n for_o god_n mighty_a heart-changing_a power_n do_v also_o work_v on_o i_o oh_o the_o conviction_n the_o melt_n the_o burn_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v upon_o my_o mind_n like_o lightning_n it_o be_v upon_o my_o affection_n and_o conscience_n like_o thunder_n as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o breathe_v upon_o we_o so_o shall_v you_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o action_n even_o thus_o shall_v you_o return_v home_o you_o come_v earthly_a but_o go_v home_o heavenly_a you_o come_v carnal_a but_o return_n spiritual_a sermon_n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v his._n of_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o hear_v our_o saviour_n express_v that_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n to_o eternal_a life_n now_o our_o saviour_n amplifi_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o use_v in_o this_o custody_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v christ_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n express_v i_o have_v keep_v they_o 2._o the_o subject_a who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v 3._o his_o fidelity_n in_o preservation_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v 4._o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v judas_n grant_v that_o he_o perish_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v all_o these_o particular_n contain_v solid_a and_o substantial_a divinity_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a they_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v wicked_a conversation_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n christ_n use_v express_v in_o that_o word_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o different_a greek_a word_n from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n make_v often_o to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n shamar_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v of_o a_o corporal_a violent_a detain_v in_o prison_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_n 12.4_o act._n 23.35_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o for_o a_o prison_n act._n 16.23_o 24_o 27_o 37_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hale_v to_o prison_n act_n 22.19_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o signify_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o a_o command_n or_o more_o frequent_o a_o careful_a preserve_n of_o ourselves_o from_o sin_n as_o luke_n 12.15_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o hence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.5_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n call_v so_o because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v use_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o john_n 12.25_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o three_o place_n very_o fit_a to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o shepherd_n diligent_o watch_v to_o their_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o thus_o homer_n use_v it_o also_o and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o will_v keep_v his_o sheep_n though_o never_o so_o infirm_a or_o weak_a that_o no_o danger_n shall_v befall_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o precious_a thing_n deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o thus_o also_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n that_o none_o be_v lose_v 3._o last_o it_o be_v use_v of_o preserve_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o be_v notable_o true_a in_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v safe_a in_o christ_n as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o observe_v they_o that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o transient_a manner_n to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o bless_a truth_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o it_o inflame_v they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o one_o shower_n but_o plentiful_a and_o constant_a dropping_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n now_o and_o then_o about_o christ_n keep_v of_o thou_o safe_a for_o heaven_n will_v affect_v thou_o but_o as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o thou_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v till_o it_o bless_v i_o and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o disciple_n faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o strong_a anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n every_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o heaven_n
whereby_o we_o be_v call_v if_o achan_n do_v secret_o steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o joshua_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v that_o trouble_a israel_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a david_n can_v even_o weep_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o such_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a joh._n 13.21_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o judas_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n spirit_n think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o true_o godly_a own_o such_o any_o more_o than_o job_n do_v the_o â—â—res_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n last_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v for_o this_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n that_o none_o do_v ordinary_o commit_v heinous_a trespass_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v the_o vail_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o rather_o advance_v piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o universal_a command_n every_o where_o man_n can_v commit_v iniquity_n before_o they_o blind_v their_o eye_n with_o some_o religious_a argument_n the_o pharisee_n make_v account_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o any_o prove_v thus_o scandalous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o bless_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promise_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v he_o prove_v false_a have_v he_o deceive_v any_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o better_a than_o their_o old_a egypt_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a only_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n they_o take_v not_o up_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o pure_a and_o sincere_a motive_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o regenerate_v principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o this_o point_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v it_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a end_n go_v on_o and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o some_o other_o carnal_a or_o insincere_a motive_n put_v thou_o on_o know_v that_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o offence_n paint_v will_v melt_v away_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o un-rooted_n tree_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v it_o mighty_o sermon_n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o good_a observation_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o instance_n for_o as_o through_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o god_n wrought_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v his_o fact_n a_o happy_a sin_n so_o through_o a_o divine_a consideration_n of_o this_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a good_a and_o with_o a_o holy_a skill_n turn_v this_o poison_n into_o nourishment_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a life_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v â—o_z judas_z though_o damn_v cry_v to_o all_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o he_o two_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v judas_n thus_o hopeful_o and_o forward_o begin_v leave_v all_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o contemn_a persecute_a manner_n yet_o at_o last_o dreadful_o and_o final_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v all_o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n but_o when_o man_n upon_o slight_a and_o insincere_a motive_n look_v towards_o christ_n at_o first_o such_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o of_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o at_o first_o undertake_v for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o voluntary_o proffer_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n christ_n present_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v better_o never_o begin_v then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v off_o hence_o he_o so_o solemn_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a and_o hopeful_a for_o god_n way_n yet_o afterward_o decline_v total_o and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v right_o at_o first_o upon_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o first_o and_o first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o some_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n alas_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a so_o overtop_v other_o and_o even_o to_o admiration_n show_v himself_o in_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o move_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o land-flood_n which_o though_o swell_a high_a upon_o much_o rain_n yet_o when_o a_o drought_n come_v will_v be_v present_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n or_o external_a restraint_n from_o sin_n or_o any_o sudden_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a age_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zachariah_n jehoiada_n his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o kind_a uncle_n to_o he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o here_o be_v some_o external_a restrain_v of_o joash_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n now_o i_o make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n because_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n hence_o our_o conversion_n our_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a beget_n anew_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_n of_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
humble_v for_o sin_n will_v willing_o have_v comfort_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n will_v to_o walk_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v but_o how_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n as_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whaâ—_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n about_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a skill_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o young_a child_n though_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v how_o many_o false_a way_n be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o many_o pilgrimage_n devotional_a prayer_n and_o several_a penitential_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v the_o timerated_a heart_n through_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v like_o job_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n the_o soul_n mountebank_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v do_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v the_o wound_n more_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n newborn_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a nurse_n for_o the_o education_n of_o it_o and_o care_n about_o it_o no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o people_n when_o once_o awaken_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deep_o wound_v for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o have_v such_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o can_v prepare_v they_o the_o true_a gospel-cordial_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n nothing_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o more_o câ—rumspection_n than_o a_o wound_a spirit_n these_o be_v therefore_o two_o distinct_a benefit_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v comfort_n by_o work_v and_o not_o believe_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o sufficient_o first_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o think_v by_o work_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n to_o do_v enough_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n that_o every_o afflict_a soul_n do_v natural_o take_v oh_o then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n into_o this_o supernatural_a way_n of_o rejoice_v bless_v god_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v wander_v through_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a way_n into_o hell_n itself_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o causaliâ—èr_n that_o be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n work_v joy_n in_o the_o soul_n is_n bid_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v power_n and_o it_o will_v rejoice_v neither_o greatness_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n weight_n of_o temptation_n opposition_n of_o satan_n shall_v discourage_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n when_o he_o speak_v peace_n who_o shall_v make_v trouble_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o god_n command_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o who_o can_v forbid_v it_o hence_o gal._n 5.22_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n 2_o cer_n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o almighty_a insuperable_a power_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a heart_n that_o god_n who_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o go_v backward_o he_o also_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heavy_a heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o rejoice_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v thou_o joyful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n for_o than_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o assure_v than_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n do_v overflow_v on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o passenger_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wave_n and_o tempest_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n and_o witness_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o this_o than_o they_o can_v with_o old_a simeon_n say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o seeen_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o we_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o by_o blessing_n the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a to_o they_o these_o be_v like_o jonathans_n eat_v of_o honey_n like_o elisha_n feed_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o comfort_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n instrumental_a to_o increase_v joy_n prayer_n be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blessing_n these_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v thereby_o fill_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n with_o glorious_a light_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n have_v soul-transfigurations_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o spiritual_a joy_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v its_o christ_n will_n we_o shall_v have_v complete_v joy_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unwrought_a that_o may_v procure_v our_o joy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o three_o office_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n do_v he_o not_o as_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n about_o our_o salvation_n do_v he_o not_o as_o king_n subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o but_o joy_n and_o peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o still_o our_o advocate_n everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o honey_n distil_v from_o these_o sweet_a combs_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n awe_n yourselves_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o jonah_n say_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o be_v thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v with_o peter_n you_o bid_v christ_n go_v from_o you_o because_o you_o be_v a_o sinner_n you_o plead_v for_o your_o unbelief_n you_o argue_v for_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o judas_n murmur_v and_o cry_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o holy_a joy_n therefore_o he_o become_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n opposite_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o
kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o call_v this_o patience_n and_o forgive_a disposition_n a_o perfection_n if_o then_o they_o rail_v do_v thou_o bless_v if_o they_o curse_v do_v thou_o pray_v this_o be_v to_o pour_v live_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o rom._n 12.10_o which_o some_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o will_v melt_v the_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v under_o david_n kindness_n and_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n will_v at_o last_o melt_v iron_n though_o never_o so_o tough_a or_o other_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fire_n about_o their_o ear_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o private_a revengeful_a thought_n these_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n god_n make_v this_o his_o property_n vengeance_n be_v i_o deut._n 32.2_o although_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v revenge_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v his_o revengeful_a disposition_n private_a revenge_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o obtain_v right_a be_v a_o duty_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o it_o four_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a mat._n 5_o 12._o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o vilify_v and_o debase_v here_o the_o more_o glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o thy_o great_a glory_n they_o make_v thou_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o another_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o stone_n he_o throw_v precious_a pearl_n and_o diamond_n at_o he_o which_o the_o man_n take_v up_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v bread_n at_o a_o dog_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o eat_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o reproach_n their_o slander_n and_o opposition_n make_v thou_o more_o refine_a and_o bless_v all_o these_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o the_o water_n do_v not_o drown_v the_o ark_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o near_o to_o heaven_n 2._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o god_n honour_n and_o put_v a_o glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v for_o he_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v something_o to_o loose_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o many_o be_v so_o deject_v because_o god_n call_v they_o not_o to_o it_o that_o they_o need_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o satisfy_v they_o though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o disgrace_v and_o miserable_a yet_o god_n honour_v thou_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n that_o ever_o befall_v thou_o 3._o rejoice_v because_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v hereby_o be_v endear_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o large_a supply_n and_o provision_n of_o comfort_n nihil_fw-la crus_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n say_v god_n be_v not_o peter_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n oh_o then_o know_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o more_o merciful_a approach_n to_o thou_o thy_o winter_n will_v be_v thy_o summer_n thy_o outward_a trouble_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a joy_n this_o be_v god_n way_n when_o the_o world_n most_o slander_n and_o accuse_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n strong_a evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n within_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o enlarge_v in_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o straight_a prison_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o a_o bright_a glorious_a heaven_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n thy_o income_n will_v be_v rich_a when_o thy_o expense_n shall_v be_v great_a the_o more_o man_n frown_v the_o more_o will_v god_n smile_v on_o thou_o 4._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o mat._n 5.12_o rejoice_v because_o so_o persecute_v they_o thâ—_n prophet_n of_o old_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o bâ—_n conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n these_o trouble_n and_o reproach_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v thou_o unto_o as_o by_o which_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o they_o come_v from_o that_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a disciple_n do_v not_o beseem_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n neither_o rich_a and_o adorn_v member_n become_v a_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o many_o have_v glory_v in_o be_v like_o some_o great_a and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v this_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slander_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n 5._o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n the_o horse_n neigh_v at_o the_o battle_n and_o warlike_a sound_n as_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n a_o valiant_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o pilot_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o tempest_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o god_n then_o call_v thou_o out_o to_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n thou_o be_v then_o become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o excellent_a grace_n thou_o will_v show_v forth_o what_o faith_n what_o patience_n what_o fortitude_n what_o heavenly-mindednesse_a now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v thy_o spiritual_a might_n and_o courage_n yea_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n but_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n be_v no_o trial_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n god_n will_v then_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o these_o many_o water_n the_o world_n throw_v on_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v it_o though_o father_n hate_v though_o friend_n hate_v though_o all_o hate_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o love_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o true_a grace_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o opposition_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n last_o rejoice_v because_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n as_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v every_o time_n thou_o hear_v what_o slander_n what_o malicious_a word_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n vent_v against_o thou_o o_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v i_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n myself_o once_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o oh_o bless_a be_v
god_n that_o have_v change_v my_o blackmore-skin_n that_o have_v give_v i_o another_o heart_n when_o paul_n meet_v with_o wretched_a adversary_n that_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o a_o mad_a blasphemer_n once_o i_o persecute_v the_o godly_a once_o i_o delight_v in_o cruel_a vexing_n of_o they_o heretofore_o and_o now_o how_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o thou_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v thou_o not_o a_o serpent_n a_o toad_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n how_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a malicious_a disposition_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v caution_n and_o argument_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o thus_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n wicked_a and_o first_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o causeless_a hatred_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n where_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v their_o exemplary_a life_n be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n shine_v before_o you_o that_o behold_v their_o godly_a holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n you_o may_v be_v thereby_o win_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o counsel_n admonition_n and_o spiritual_a help_n they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o prize_v they_o more_o than_o all_o outward_a comfort_n do_v you_o love_v such_o as_o can_v make_v you_o rich_a prefer_v you_o to_o place_n of_o honour_n supply_v your_o necessity_n oh_o how_o welcome_a shall_v such_o be_v to_o you_o that_o will_v give_v you_o many_o a_o help_a lift_n to_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v thy_o hatred_n so_o causeless_o be_v it_o because_o they_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n be_v it_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o thou_o they_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o so_o david_n profess_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o stone_n and_o adamant_n these_o thing_n will_v turn_v thy_o heart_n towards_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o enjoy_v many_o blessing_n it_o be_v because_o of_o they_o the_o ship_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v not_o drown_v god_n keep_v up_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o hedge_n be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o innocent_a deliver_v the_o island_n for_o lot_n sake_n sodom_n be_v spare_v a_o long_a season_n these_o stand_n in_o the_o gap_n when_o god_n overflow_a tempest_n will_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o second_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o yea_o thou_o increase_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o hateful_a to_o thou_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o they_o have_v this_o hatred_n otherwise_o they_o may_v comply_v too_o much_o and_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n and_o symbolize_v with_o man_n wickedness_n now_o how_o absurd_a be_v thy_o hatred_n by_o that_o thou_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o so_o advanc_a that_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o file_n to_o the_o rusty_a iron_n thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o lazarus_n dog_n tongue_n be_v to_o lick_v his_o sore_n whole_a thou_o be_v god_n scullion_n to_o wipe_v and_o keep_v his_o vessel_n clean_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v rather_o do_v as_o that_o persecutor_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o die_v say_v he_o envy_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n thy_o very_a hatred_n shall_v make_v thou_o leave_v hate_v and_o oppose_v because_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o godly_a man_n more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a three_o consider_v hereby_o thou_o hurte_v thyself_o and_o not_o they_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v the_o stone_n for_o rage_n or_o a_o man_n that_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o that_o recoil_v back_o and_o kill_v the_o archer_n thy_o hatred_n thy_o curse_n will_v fall_v back_o upon_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o but_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o hate_v see_v whether_o those_o many_o curse_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o hatred_n thou_o be_v a_o tormentor_n and_o troubler_n to_o thyself_o though_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n yet_o he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n also_o four_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n thou_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v or_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o godliness_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o to_o oppose_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v 5._o remember_v the_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o remarkable_o follow_v such_o man_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v this_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v but_o upon_o who_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v in_o piece_n christ_n will_v fall_v on_o such_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o mercy_n use_v use_v do_v the_o world_n hate_v god_n people_n then_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o violence_n that_o preserve_v a_o few_o lamb_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n bear_n and_o lion_n in_o such_o a_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o just_o admire_v god_n power_n in_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n much_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n when_o the_o water_n be_v on_o every_o side_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v that_o keep_v his_o people_n with_o any_o safety_n any_o liberty_n shall_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o will_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o life_n will_v be_v think_v too_o good_a for_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplarity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o disciple_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o christ_n be_v not_o 3._o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n herein_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o man_n world_n and_o this_o be_v oppsite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o both_o the_o inward_a inclination_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v whole_o worldly_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a that_o as_o body_n in_o who_o the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v predominant_a do_v natural_o fall_v downward_o so_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v thus_o principled_a and_o habituate_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n do_v mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o water_n for_o some_o good_a end_n but_o the_o fish_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o water_n because_o that_o be_v their_o element_n and_o they_o have_v a_o watery_a constitution_n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n now_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o disciple_n can_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o take_v he_o as_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n oppose_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o
but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
riches_n his_o honour_n his_o greatness_n his_o part_n his_o morality_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o this_o impurity_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o toad_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o so_o many_o vile_a carcase_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a dog_n till_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n christ_n be_v not_o prize_v sanctification_n be_v not_o seek_v after_o oh_o therefore_o stand_v like_o the_o leprous_a person_n afar_o off_o and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a as_o adam_n be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o thou_o into_o god_n presence_n 2._o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o rather_o pollute_v they_o hag._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n though_o he_o run_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o he_o rather_o pollute_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unsanctified_a those_o very_a duty_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n he_o do_v run_v unto_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o appear_z isa_n 1._o by_o that_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o or_o make_v they_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v imply_v a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a work_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vessel_n sanctify_v be_v meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n iron_n can_v as_o well_o swim_v and_o log_n fly_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o supernatural_a himself_n three_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n sanctification_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n partaker_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n make_v a_o pietas_fw-la pagana_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christiana_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o bernard_n do_v to_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la sudat_fw-la platonem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la facit_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o gold_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o other_o remain_v profane_a pollute_v like_o bruit_n beast_n who_o have_v make_v this_o difference_n who_o infuse_v this_o holy_a nature_n into_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o loathsome_a as_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o lust_n as_o other_o till_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o initial_o but_o progressive_n and_o consummatives_n in_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o sanctification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o at_o first_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a christ_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n but_o afterward_o he_o find_v we_o alive_a only_o need_v his_o continual_a exciting_a and_o quicken_a grace_n therefore_o paul_n though_o convert_v yet_o still_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o unholy_a earthly_a dull_a and_o lumpish_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o constant_o sanctify_v it_o lie_v four_o this_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n so_o christ_n add_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n which_o do_v only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a bodily_a sanctification_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sanctification_n and_o a_o inward_a both_o come_n by_o christ_n and_o one_o separable_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v total_o fall_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n though_o afterward_o reprove_v for_o many_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a and_o a_o sanctification_n internal_a external_n be_v when_o by_o our_o baptism_n and_o christian_a profession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n but_o internal_a be_v when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o profane_a ungodly_a person_n a_o sanctify_a one_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o our_o saviour_n pray_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o sanctification_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o man_n yet_o god_n work_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n immediate_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o appoint_v second_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a discovery_n of_o true_a sanctification_n then_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o then_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a be_v than_o what_o morality_n or_o principle_n of_o civility_n can_v incline_v unto_o thou_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o bodily_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o be_v every_o one_o sanctify_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a way_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v carry_v we_o unto_o oh_o then_o prove_v thyself_o what_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n then_o in_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o more_o admirable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o strange_a heart_n to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o and_o strange_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n when_o it_o have_v the_o universality_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o entire_a complete_a harmonical_a compage_n of_o all_o holiness_n take_v any_o part_n of_o it_o away_o and_o you_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a degree_n but_o not_o true_a if_o it_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v one_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o another_o but_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o perseverance_n do_v not_o make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n make_v it_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
appear_v evident_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o vers_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v and_o preach_v inviolable_o put_v together_o we_o may_v bring_v a_o second_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v where_o you_o see_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o all_o that_o water_n as_o well_o as_o plant_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v a_o distinct_a call_n of_o minister_n from_o people_n that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v the_o perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o spiritual_a end_n as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o socinian_o and_o seeker_n though_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v once_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o temporal_a for_o a_o season_n even_o as_o miracle_n be_v and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a there_o need_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o to_o inform_v herein_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n not_o from_o necessity_n but_o a_o voluntary_a liberty_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o capacity_n god_n do_v once_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n time_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v still_o do_v if_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o necessity_n but_o mere_a bounty_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n of_o spiritualize_a people_n god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o part_n or_o gift_n or_o piety_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v second_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n from_o a_o necessary_a principle_n within_o not_o necessary_o but_o free_o much_o less_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a constitution_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v every_o thing_n thus_o appoint_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n be_v furnish_v to_o that_o end_n with_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n see_v his_o church_n spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n himself_o than_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v who_o institute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o office_n then_o of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v afterward_o require_v as_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n make_v miraculous_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o when_o once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n than_o their_o manna_n and_o other_o miraculous_a provision_n fail_v they_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o altogether_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o because_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o hence_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a only_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o for_o to_o a_o apostle_n be_v require_v gift_n of_o miracle_n a_o universal_a commission_n and_o authority_n infallibility_n of_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v but_o what_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n attain_v unto_o three_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o we_o read_v of_o godly_a person_n that_o can_v not_o see_v or_o speak_v yet_o of_o none_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v because_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v deaf_a only_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n because_o by_o hear_v faith_n be_v beget_v and_o increase_v what_o enemy_n then_o be_v such_o to_o their_o soul_n who_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v who_o give_v over_o hear_v come_v now_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sinful_a end_n whereas_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v thou_o faith_n be_v thou_o not_o then_o such_o a_o atheistical_a or_o profane_a man_n because_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_n this_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o averse_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a the_o prophet_n often_o preach_v upon_o to_o return_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n to_o god_n and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o christ_n himself_o also_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n hence_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o first_o by_o move_v on_o the_o water_n prepare_v and_o produce_v live_v creature_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n call_v those_o who_o be_v like_o lazarus_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o live_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o well_o as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o body_n by_o the_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o eliah_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o mantle_n on_o elisha_n he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n mind_n new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a all_o be_v make_v new_a thus_o while_o peter_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n away_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n bodily_a this_o spiritual_o 3._o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n as_o eph._n 4.14_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v much_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o direct_v his_o soul_n crave_v and_o call_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n do_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o those_o who_o argue_v against_o a_o ministry_n demonstrate_v they_o find_v no_o experimental_a benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o propagate_v
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o in_o unity_n one_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n obs_n that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n do_v not_o unite_v it_o all_o believer_n union_n do_v first_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n they_o may_v have_v which_o do_v not_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n this_o be_v often_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a many_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n by_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sincere_a so_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n position_n that_o amicitia_fw-la can_v only_o be_v inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es that_o whatsoever_o friendship_n be_v from_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la or_o jacundo_fw-la and_o not_o honesto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o that_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v for_o its_o cause_n and_o original_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o its_o pattern_n such_o a_o unity_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o unity_n be_v to_o have_v sincere_a heart_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o debase_v this_o wine_n let_v not_o this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o unity_n do_v imply_v not_o only_a sincerity_n but_o integrity_n of_o all_o those_o substantial_o and_o essential_o wherein_o this_o oneness_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n do_v empty_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a stream_n one_o of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v if_o love_n be_v pretend_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v conspiracy_n not_o unity_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o love_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v it_o have_v these_o two_o pillar_n like_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o all_o unity_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o stately_a build_n upon_o sand_n and_o truth_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o foundation_n without_o superstruction_n pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v also_o work_v those_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o it_o love_n peace_n meekness_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o latter_a three_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o one_o do_v imply_v a_o increase_n and_o daily_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a body_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v further_a degree_n to_o be_v attain_v ephes_n 4.13_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o call_v perfect_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o heb._n 5.14_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n but_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o church_n will_v have_v such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n there_o be_v several_a imperfection_n there_o be_v much_o weakness_n many_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n four_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o end_n the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v better_o enjoin_v then_o former_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o better_o improve_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v more_o in_o one_o it_o must_v more_o faithful_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o that_o also_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o unity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o mortify_v corruption_n which_o be_v the_o rares_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v these_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n work_v the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o perfect_a stature_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o they_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n so_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yea_o and_o to_o perfect_v it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v full_o to_o this_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o eph._n 4._o one_o baptism_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o unity_n therefore_o the_o more_o gracious_o and_o perfect_o these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v this_o unity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n be_v constant_a also_o in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v strong_o preserve_v bellarmine_n not_o unfit_o speak_v of_o a_o six-fold_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o god_n who_o call_v though_o as_o he_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o una_fw-la as_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la one_o as_o under_o one_o 2._o ratione_fw-la ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o salvation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o by_o one_o then_o one_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a governor_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o internal_a and_o conjoin_v head_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o one_o last_o this_o unity_n will_v be_v whole_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v all_o partition_n wall_n be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o as_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n like_o hadadrimmon_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n bewail_v corruption_n and_o sin_n among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o opinion_n all_o different_a way_n will_v cease_v so_o that_o although_o this_o unity_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v total_o complete_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_a because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v
after_o that_o heavenly_a unity_n to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o grace_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o church_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o nor_o will_v the_o reproach_n of_o jerusalem_n cease_v unity_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o unity_n of_o believer_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v no_o humane_a strength_n or_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o grace_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o papist_n plead_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yet_o experience_n show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o those_o of_o reuben_n have_v make_v sad_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o many_o have_v come_v run_v in_o with_o their_o water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n several_a antidote_n have_v be_v prescribe_v against_o this_o corruption_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o work_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o rule_n and_o pacificall_a mean_n be_v commend_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v a_o unity_n but_o these_o work_n only_o moral_o and_o swasory_o that_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o work_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a now_o no_o man_n can_v work_v this_o unity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v work_v purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a perfect_v in_o one_o so_o that_o it_o require_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n to_o make_v the_o godly_a at_o heavenly_a accord_n even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o god_n to_o work_v it_o as_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o unity_n first_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o unity_n itself_o for_o we_o tell_v you_o this_o unity_n though_o external_a yet_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a viz._n the_o harmonious_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o he_o their_o head_n now_o this_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a none_o can_v effect_v it_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v disjoined_n from_o god_n and_o full_a of_o contrariety_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o implant_v into_o he_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o those_o dry_a bone_n in_o ezekiel_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o gather_v together_o nor_o can_v a_o cyen_fw-mi graft_v itself_o into_o a_o stock_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o he_o that_o power_n therefore_o which_o give_v grace_n that_o only_o unite_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o member_n make_v it_o also_o a_o unite_a member_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fraction_n and_o division_n we_o see_v among_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n up_o more_o to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o power_n which_o make_v they_o holy_a must_v unite_v they_o and_o indeed_o to_o make_v they_o gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o great_a work_n yea_o unity_n will_v flow_v by_o a_o necessary_a resultancy_n from_o our_o membership_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o still_o our_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v all_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o unity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o harmonious_a suitable_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o this_o harmonious_a suitableness_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n colos_n 2.19_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o rich_a and_o glorious_a matter_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v advance_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n introduce_v humane_a tradition_n and_o all_o to_o set_v up_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n so_o that_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o twofold_a precious_a effect_n of_o this_o head_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v say_v by_o joint_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o nourishment_n suppeditate_v by_o those_o natural_a help_n so_o have_v every_o christian_n from_o christ_n now_o the_o joint_n that_o suppeditates_fw-la these_o spiritual_a help_n be_v chief_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v net_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n true_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v not_o inform_v with_o the_o same_o form_n the_o head_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o christian_n real_o unite_v to_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o administer_v nourishment_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o supply_v all_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v their_o sacred_a dance_n and_o festivity_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v amplifi_v it_o denote_v the_o full_a plentiful_a and_o abundant_a supply_n it_o give_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n not_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o the_o second_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v of_o the_o member_n themselves_o they_o by_o band_n be_v knit_v together_o now_o the_o band_n here_o be_v chief_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v ordinary_o unite_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o we_o all_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v also_o work_v in_o all_o believer_n inflame_v and_o exciting_a to_o such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o have_v intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o from_o these_o two_o benefit_n conjoin_v we_o have_v the_o admirable_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o body_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o partly_o formal_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a partly_o final_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v member_n and_o that_o harmonious_o according_a to_o its_o respective_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o come_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o harmonious_a increase_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o upon_o he_o by_o this_o explication_n the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n may_v also_o be_v discover_v last_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o unity_n the_o godly_a have_v this_o union_n in_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v divide_v so_o neither_o the_o mystical_a therefore_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v well_o from_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o we_o propugne_v and_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v of_o instruction_n
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o